Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n according_a scripture_n spirit_n 3,143 5 5.2045 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41197 A brief exposition of the Epistles of Paul to the Galatians and Ephesians by James Fergusson. Fergusson, James, 1621-1667. 1659 (1659) Wing F772; ESTC R27358 577,875 820

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
hear_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v always_o inculcate_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o hearer_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n persuade_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o preacher_n paul_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v press_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o and_o decline_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6._o 12._o but_o his_o aim_n be_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n however_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o single_a and_o sincere_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o approven_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o study_v to_o gain_v doct._n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v somewhat_o sometime_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n will_v spread_v sinistrous_a report_n in_o secret_a of_o honest_a minister_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v or_o public_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v for_o it_o appear_v paul_n adversary_n have_v be_v secret_o whisper_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v not_o only_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o false_o boast_v of_o to_o have_v favour_v they_o as_o be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6._o but_o also_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o disprove_v circumcision_n and_o sometime_o approve_v it_o chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o paul_n wipe_v off_o these_o calumny_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o interrogation_n and_o question_n which_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o strong_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o assert_v the_o thing_n question_v for_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o secondary_a proof_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n already_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o will_v have_v most_o weight_n act._n 17._o 28_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o any_o religious_a truth_n neither_o be_v they_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o inculcate_v and_o promiscous_o unto_o every_o sort_n of_o hearer_n lest_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v chief_o hear_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religious_a truth_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n 3._o that_o doctrine_n only_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o man_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o eternal_a well-being_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 15._o and_o which_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o act._n 15._o 24._o for_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o do_v persuade_v god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o denial_n the_o second_o of_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n but_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v nothing_o to_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o must_v also_o preach_v truth_n sincere_o not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o misapply_v truth_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v please_v the_o sinful_a affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o aim_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o thus_o paul_n deny_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v be_v to_o please_v man_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 5._o as_o true_a conversion_n do_v work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o what_o he_o once_o be_v in_o his_o unconverted_a state_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o so_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o where_o before_o he_o do_v prostitute_v his_o gift_n and_o part_n yea_o his_o very_a conscience_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o man_n sinful_a humour_n who_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o please_v of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v any_o profit_n credit_n or_o contentment_n joh._n 5._o 44._o he_o will_v not_o now_o abase_v himself_o or_o dishonour_n god_n by_o do_v so_o any_o more_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o former_o and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o do_v please_v man_n but_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n and_o without_o necessity_n to_o displease_v man_n or_o by_o his_o imprudent_a disoblige_a carriage_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n for_o hereby_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v make_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o please_a of_o all_o man_n by_o eschew_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o by_o retrench_v or_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o may_v be_v least_o offensive_a unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a preach_v to_o the_o case_n capacity_n and_o state_n of_o all_o by_o assign_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v competent_a 1_o joh_n 2._o 13_o 13._o and_o so_o be_v to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o please_a man_n most_o sinful_a and_o base_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o deliver_v lest_o he_o displease_v man_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o when_o his_o high_a aim_n be_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o and_o general_o when_o he_o be_v so_o timerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o venture_v rather_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o displease_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v act._n 4._o 10._o a_o minister_n who_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o please_v man_n and_o who_o resolve_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o man_n can_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 7._o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prize_v his_o
havoc_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o together_o with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o of_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o beyond_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o age_n with_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n and_o servour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n public_o know_v ver_fw-la 14._o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o his_o so_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v so_o zealous_a so_o deep_o engage_v and_o every_o way_n so_o able_a a_o persecutor_n ●o_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o flow_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o error_n have_v kithe_v active_a for_o it_o and_o endue_v with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o paul_n make_v his_o so_o deep_a engagement_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a error_n a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sudden_a change_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n will_v not_o shun_v to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o just_a aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o boast_n or_o a_o rejoice_v manner_n jam._n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o other_o vile_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n lose_v may_v have_v encouragement_n from_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o belie●●_n on_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n honour_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o bring_v about_o for_o paul_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v here_o that_o in_o time_n p_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o conversion_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v not_o act_v with_o humane_a policy_n but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n appear_v from_o this_o joint_o with_o other_o evidence_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v so_o require_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o this_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o bypast_a wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o unto_o sin_n already_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o not_o to_o the_o make_v notour_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o the_o divulge_v whereof_o will_v but_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n rom._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n confess_v only_o what_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o may_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v as_o that_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v whole_o corrupt_a from_o which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v deliver_v themselves_o quick_o and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o as_o not_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o will_v father_n it_o on_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o invent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n once_o right_a in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n hos._n 11._o 12._o have_v now_o in_o paul_n time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 8._o 9_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a obedience_n mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n in_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o that_o paul_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o quit_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o they_o not_o god_n my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o together_o with_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o prevalent_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o he_o incit_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o such_o inducement_n as_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o he_o joh._n 12._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 15._o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o of_o god_n tolerance_n and_o permission_n that_o thereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v try_v rev._n 2._o 10._o every_o one_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o real_o they_o be_v dan._n 11._o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o lovely_a further_o spread_v and_o more_o embrace_v by_o other_o act._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o correct_v for_o their_o bypast_a sin_n as_o abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n judg._n 10._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sin_n through_o the_o rod_n hos._n 2._o 6._o or_o by_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o great_a measure_n whereof_o be_v bestow_v usual_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o than_o at_o another_o time_n thus_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o 7._o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n flow_v therefrom_o can_v be_v utter_o waste_v joh._n 10._o 28_o 29_o neither_o can_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n mat._n 16._o 18._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v total_o mar_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v partly_o kill_v joh._n 16._o 2._o partly_o scatter_v act._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v altogether_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v dan._n 11._o 31._o thus_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o vastation_n of_o land_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o country_n which_o use_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o enrage_a prevalent_a enemy_n i_o waste_v it_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n avowed_o wicked_a and_o open_o flagitious_a but_o also_o from_o other_o who_o carriage_n be_v smooth_a free_a from_o scandal_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v blameless_a satan_n labour_v most_o to_o have_v such_o engage_v and_o such_o be_v once_o engage_v be_v most_o
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o w●●_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wo●●_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inhe●●ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
that_o state_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v must_v be_v extend_v unto_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o to_o duty_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o we_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o party_n in_o every_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a precept_n he_o do_v first_o resume_v and_o explain_v the_o precept_n itself_o and_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n thereof_o by_o give_v one_o direction_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o that_o by_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n they_o prove_v and_o try_v according_a to_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o in_o every_o step_n of_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o unto_o that_o gracious_a state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v except_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o what_o may_v bring_v about_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o gratify_v our_o lust_n matth._n 5._o 29._o but_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prove_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v require_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o to_o rest_v thereon_o but_o to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n according_o see_v ver_n 11._o doct_n 1._o and_o be_v called-for_a as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n according_a to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eight_o so_o that_o it_o run_v thus_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a 2._o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o can_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n except_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o that_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v not_o acceptable_o when_o either_o we_o do_v thing_n rash_o without_o deliberation_n prov._n 19_o 2._o or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yea_o nor_o when_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o itself_o right_a and_o acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o that_o ground_n but_o to_o gratify_v our_o own_o lust_n matth._n 6._o 2._o or_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o gal._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o walk_n he_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n in_o order_n to_o some_o few_o and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o advantage_n or_o loss_n may_v probable_o follow_v upon_o our_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n be_v indefinite_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n unto_o this_o action_n or_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o find_v out_o of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o some_o intricate_a case_n be_v not_o easy_o attain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o accurate_a search_n together_o with_o a_o excercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a that_o so_o we_o may_v experimental_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o get_v our_o knowledge_n better_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a joh._n 7._o 17._o for_o the_o word_n render_v prove_v signify_v a_o accurate_a proof_n not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o by_o trial_n and_o experience_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n jam._n 1._o 12._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o he_o explain_v next_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 7._o first_o by_o discharge_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a any_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 3._o to_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n call_v here_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o flow_v usual_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n see_v ver_n 8._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o be_v usual_o commit_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o very_a actor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o open_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 7._o and_o because_o they_o bring_v those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n unto_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25._o 30._o they_o be_v also_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n because_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v they_o rom._n 6._o 21._o but_o also_o much_o hurt_v and_o damage_n even_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o next_o by_o command_v they_o to_o reprove_v convince_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o party_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o chief_o by_o their_o contrary_a good_a work_n heb._n 11._o 7._o yet_o not_o only_o by_o those_o but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n eccles._n 7._o 5._o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o god_n glory_n with_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v seem_v unto_o spiritual_a prudence_n to_o call_v for_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o a_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o approven_v search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 18._o nor_o yet_o do_v only_o labour_v to_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o suffering_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v truth_n after_o search_n against_o gainsayers_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3._o but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n by_o practise_v or_o for_o bear_v according_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o search_v find_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o while_o he_o say_v and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n psal._n 120._o 5_o 6._o or_o by_o any_o civil_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o religious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o or_o natural_a bond_n eph._n 6._o 1_o 2._o yet_o no_o tie_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v give_v we_o warrant_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psal._n 26._o 4._o lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o for_o he_o forbid_v absolute_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o that_o hazard_n if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v eschew_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o black_a colour_n of_o shame_n disgrace_v loss_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o of_o all_o other_o expense_n consume_v upon_o it_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
acceptation_n with_o christ_n his_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n flow_v from_o these_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o before_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n embrace_v with_o gladness_n the_o most_o certain_a loss_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n f●ra_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereby_o he_o assert_v also_o his_o own_o lawful_a call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o some_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o have_v now_o himself_o corrupt_v it_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o cephas_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o patrociny_n his_o adversary_n do_v false_o boast_v whereby_o they_o create_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o galatian_n both_o against_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o wipe_v off_o while_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propound_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v at_o lest_o which_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v present_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n or_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ordinary_a preacher_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instruction_n from_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v divine_a ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a minister_n by_o love_v and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n even_o though_o deep_o prejudicate_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o and_o especial_o to_o question_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v indirect_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n now_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n then_o against_o paul_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o appear_v from_o his_o assert_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n 3._o when_o subtle_a wit_n do_v thus_o puzzle_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o such_o diversion_n from_o the_o main_a purpose_n and_o by_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o take_v off_o those_o indirect_a prejudices_fw-la by_o show_v how_o groundless_a they_o be_v and_o particular_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o their_o own_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o unto_o other_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o calling_n one_o of_o man_n and_o ordinary_a when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o another_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o do_v call_v immediate_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n not_o interveening_a joh._n 20._o 21._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o to_o wit_n ordinary_a preacher_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o as_o paul_n receive_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o revelation_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n as_o we_o do_v now_o learn_v knowledge_n at_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o our_o own_o private_a study_n but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o teach_v he_o of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o depress_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned-man_n and_o of_o their_o write_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o allege_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ordinary_a instruction_n from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 7._o and_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o man_n do_v point_n at_o his_o deity_n see_v vers._n 1._o doct._n 5._o vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o argument_n present_o mention_v be_v most_o weighty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o and_o give_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o yet_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n or_o any_o authority_n convey_v by_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o evidence_n relate_v main_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v the_o hostile_a mind_n which_o he_o carry_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 26._o 5._o in_o persecute_v and_o make_v
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
that_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o even_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o rich_o endue_v both_o with_o grace_n and_o part_n will_v sometime_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o unaware_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v once_o that_o far_o engage_v in_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o narrow_o examine_v their_o action_n as_o we_o will_v of_o other_o man_n hence_o all_o be_v take_v for_o current_n that_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n but_o even_o barnabas_n himself_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o peter_n bad_a example_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o his_o example_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 7._o a_o speat_v and_o inundation_n of_o evil_a example_n though_o even_o hold_v forth_o by_o private_a christian_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o of_o such_o force_n to_z carry_z other_o along_o in_o their_o practice_n with_o it_o that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n can_v very_o hardly_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o for_o barnabas_n his_o dissimulation_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n bad_a example_n but_o also_o if_o not_o main_o to_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o other_o jew_n have_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 8._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o superior_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n leave_v they_o give_v bad_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o what_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o two_o former_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o will_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o he_o who_o bad_a example_n they_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o peter_n sin_n which_o have_v such_o dreadful_a consequence_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n second_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o his_o withstand_v peter_n show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v perceive_v they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o do_v open_o fall_v upon_o peter_n who_o example_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o charge_v hi●_n with_o and_o that_o which_o do_v aggrege_n his_o sin_n most_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o peter_n fellowship_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o show_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o that_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o mo_z 〈…〉_z bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v giv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z not_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_z yoke_n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o he_o shall_v enforce_v that_o yoke_n upon_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o swerve_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v truth_n the_o less_o lovely_a unto_o or_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o error_n though_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v by_o all_o except_o one_o only_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v own_v stand_v to_o and_o defend_v by_o that_o one_o and_o this_o against_o all_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o though_o peter_n the_o other_o jew_n barnabas_n and_o all_o do_v dissemble_v and_o halt_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o paul_n alone_o do_v stand_v for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o walk_v so_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o well-agreeing_a with_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o as_o that_o in_o opinion_n they_o hold_v nothing_o which_o be_v though_o but_o indirect_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n or_o in_o practice_n act_v nothing_o which_o may_v reflect_v upon_o that_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o halt_v or_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n in_o either_o of_o those_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v be_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o present_a business_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o contradict_v and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o great_a gospel-truth_n about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o when_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o reprove_v wise_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n make_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o reproof_n light_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o because_o peter_n example_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n paul_n direct_v the_o reproof_n to_o he_o by_o name_n and_o this_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o indirect_o at_o least_o reprove_v also_o for_o follow_v this_o bad_a example_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 4._o though_o private_a sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a scandal_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o private_a mat._n 18._o 15._o yet_o public_a sin_n be_v to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n that_o hereby_o the_o public_a scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o may_v be_v scare_v from_o take_v encouragement_n from_o those_o sin_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o thus_o because_o peter_n do_v sin_n public_o before_o all_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 5._o though_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a unto_o all_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 1._o yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o even_o for_o that_o time_n be_v dispense_v with_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v under_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o yoke_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o that_o law_n be_v never_o give_v and_o so_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a jew_n by_o their_o neglect_v of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 20_o 21._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v with_o peter_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v comport_v with_o in_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unreasonable_a absurdity_n in_o a_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o
good_a work_n see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o see_v the_o like_a objection_n propound_v rom._n 3._o 31._o which_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o by_o repel_v the_o inference_n as_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o next_o by_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o follow_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hold_v forth_o truth_n will_v careful_o foresee_v and_o prudent_o take_v off_o what_o atheistical_a loose_a or_o err_a spirit_n do_v usual_o object_v against_o it_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a so_o do_v paul_n here_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o people_n to_o conceit_n too_o much_o of_o their_o external_a church-priviledge_n as_o if_o by_o have_v they_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o other_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v stumble_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n who_o enjoy_v so_o many_o rich_a privilege_n shall_v be_v find_v sinner_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n as_o other_o for_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v also_o sinner_n 3._o whatever_o be_v a_o man_n privilege_n otherwise_o he_o must_v if_o so_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n take_v his_o confidence_n off_o they_o and_o reckon_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o worthless_a sinner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o unability_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o that_o whereon_o their_o objection_n be_v ground_v and_o paul_n do_v pass_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v also_o sinner_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a prejudice_n though_o a_o most_o unjust_a one_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n have_v be_v unjust_o load_v that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v tend_v to_o foster_v people_n in_o sin_n the_o papist_n do_v object_n so_o now_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o of_o old_a be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n say_v they_o or_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 5._o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o freegrace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n heart_n shall_v skinner_n at_o and_o abominate_a for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v occasion_n sin_n it_o be_v say_v be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v abominate_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o reject_v it_o as_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a god_n forbid_v say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o the_o thing_n deny_v so_o chap._n 3._o 21._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o rom._n 9_o 14._o vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n the_o apostle_n refute_v the_o former_a inference_n next_o by_o some_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o indissoluble_a tie_n which_o be_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o propose_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v joint_o with_o it_o press_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o build_v up_o sin_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n so_o to_o be_v doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v joint_o preach_v with_o it_o for_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o sin_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v for_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o bestow_v the_o former_a thus_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n destroy_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o get_v they_o destroy_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v 2._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o untender_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v give_v occasion_n or_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o abuse_v it_o and_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n infer_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n or_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o myself_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n by_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o teach_v by_o paul_n do_v free_a believer_n from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o do_v give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o grant_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v that_o inference_n deduce_v from_o it_o upon_o two_o reason_n and_o his_o answer_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o three_o doctrine_n which_o will_v further_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n philip._n 3._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o as_o by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o desperate_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o do_v occasional_o provoke_v and_o stir-up_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 5_o 6._o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o which_o make_v they_o thus_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o get_v their_o corruption_n so_o far_o mortify_v as_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o from_o the_o law_n be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o three_o though_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o be_v so_o deliver_v they_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o itself_o do_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o refute_v the_o blasphemous_a inference_n which_o be_v make_v ver_fw-la 17._o vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a show_v more_o full_o that_o justify_v person_n be_v most_o strict_o tie_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o so_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o real_a believer_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a man_n of_o their_o indwelling_a corruption_n rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v by_o death_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o which_o crucifixion_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o believer_n for_o so_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v live_v only_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o act_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o they_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o life_n be_v order_v and_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o die_v for_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o justify_v person_n so_o to_o live_v now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o see_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v bind_v all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o foster_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o foulforged_a calumny_n doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o die_a he_o do_v stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o die_v for_o they_o job_n 11._o 50._o so_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o or_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o its_o strength_n and_o quicken_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n two_o cor._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o they_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v as_o very_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n right_a to_o christ_n purchase_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n on_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 3._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o threaten_a of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v spare_v they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o law_n to_o have_v die_v when_o christ_n their_o surety_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o they_o go_v free_a joh._n 18._o 8._o thus_o be_v that_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o paul_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o i_o live_v 4._o though_o notwithstanding_o of_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o elect_n they_o do_v live_v yet_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o weaken_v in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v execute_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o thus_o be_v that_o other_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a i_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o remove_v rom._n 6._o 14._o do_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o justify_v person_n to_o set_v about_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n not_o only_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n both_o those_o must_v go_v together_o and_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o both_o and_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v about_o both_o for_o paul_n show_v they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o while_o he_o say_v not_o i_o live_v the_o second_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o furnish_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v 1._o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o cant._n 5._o 2._o enable_v they_o for_o john_n 15._o 5._o make_v they_o persevere_v philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o effectual_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o philip._n 4._o 13._o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n which_o do_v furnish_v the_o member_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o christ_n quicken_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v frequent_o see_v forth_o by_o similitude_n draw_v from_o those_o col._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 5._o 3._o the_o believer_n if_o so_o he_o will_v live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o daily_a exercise_n so_o as_o first_o thereby_o to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v if_o so_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v circumstantiate_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o thereby_o to_o draw_v furniture_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o exciting_a enable_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o three_o to_o apply_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o it_o and_o for_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o temporal_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n even_o to_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o again_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o accompany_v that_o doctrine_n among_o they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v by_o it_o but_o also_o with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n cure_v of_o disease_n which_o be_v so_o many_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o though_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n only_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o first_o propound_v this_o argument_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o resume_v of_o it_o explain_v how_o they_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n bestow_v of_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 2._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o dispense_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v first_o break_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o proper_o be_v work_n above_o nature_n strength_n and_o so_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o be_v once_o sufficient_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n for_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n while_o he_o say_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o strong_a and_o provalent_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o so_o weak_a be_v the_o best_a in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o for_o love_n to_o error_n they_o will_v quit_v truth_n though_o former_o never_o so_o much_o confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n accompany_v it_o for_o though_o these_o galatian_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n plain_o preach_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v put_v a_o close_a to_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o add_v another_o from_o a_o scripture-example_n of_o abraham_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n who_o though_o he_o do_v abound_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o about_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 5_o 7._o but_o by_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o the_o prime_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o of_o which_o promise_n this_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o dependent_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o which_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o abraham_n faith_n to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v or_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a he_o excit_v themselves_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o follow_v of_o his_o step_n and_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o free-gifted_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o which_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o equivalent_a phrase_n to_o this_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o though_o save_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o general_a object_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o history_n threaten_n command_n and_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o faith_n give_v firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a authority_n which_o reveal_v it_o act._n 24._o 14._o yet_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n for_o this_o promise_n which_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n gen._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o a_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n act._n 3._o 25._o and_o abraham_n himself_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o unclean_a thing_n hab._n 1._o 13_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v account_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o personal_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v he_o righteous_a to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o faith_n be_v impute_v reckon_v or_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n 4._o faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n whether_o free_o or_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o total_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n become_v our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 10._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n all_o alongst_o this_o chapter_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n now_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o conversion_n but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o work_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o to_o abraham_n many_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o many_o gracious_a virtue_n gen._n 12_o 13_o 14_o chapter_n his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n 6._o as_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o reiterated_a justification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o upon_o our_o renew_a
who_o transgress_v in_o one_o thing_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o person_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o forementioned_a curse_n the_o consideration_n indeed_o of_o the_o person_n of_o some_o sinner_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o 25_o but_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o can_v so_o far_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v it_o not_o deserve_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o continue_v not_o 6._o not_o only_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o also_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o the_o leave_v undo_v of_o what_o the_o law_n command_v do_v deserve_v the_o curse_n for_o say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o not_o only_o who_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v but_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o know_v which_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n also_o according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 8._o this_o real_a obedience_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v universal_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience-making_a of_o all_o duty_n command_v together_o with_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v together_o with_o their_o occasion_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o 9_o this_o obedience_n require_v be_v also_o constant_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o coutinu_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o fall_v mankind_n either_o of_o himself_o joh._n 15._o 5._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o or_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o exact_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v which_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o what_o the_o law_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v but_o also_o from_o this_o paul_n take_v it_o here_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n than_o every_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v curse_v provide_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v as_o paul_n here_o affirm_v see_v the_o law_n do_v curse_v none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 11._o though_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o law_n and_o so_o deserve_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v under_o this_o curse_n some_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o who_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o such_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o admit_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o cautioner_n impute_v philip._n 3._o 9_o instead_o of_o a_o exact_a personal_a righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o not_o they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o those_o who_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o law_n do_v curse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o it_o curse_v be_v they_o and_o curse_a shall_v they_o be_v for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v because_o the_o law_n seek_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v vers._n 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o by_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v from_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o habbak_n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o mere_a precept_n legal_a promise_n and_o threatming_n of_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o only_o who_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o faith_n convey_v life_n to_o he_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o righteousness_n if_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v frequent_o before_o see_v rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v not_o express_v it_o now_o ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofould_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o express_v whereby_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o stand_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v unerring_a and_o always_o according_a to_o truth_n jer._n 11._o 20._o another_o which_o be_v before_o man_n and_o be_v here_o employ_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v repute_v and_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n who_o judgement_n as_o flow_v from_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o ground_v upon_o outward_a appearance_n two_o sam._n 16._o 7._o may_v frequent_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o or_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o righteous_a for_o any_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o justification_n before_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o by_o faith_n which_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o god_n sight_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o do_v so_o far_o blind_v the_o understanding_n isa._n 44._o 20._o that_o it_o can_v see_v and_o so_o far_o engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o that_o the_o person_n err_a will_v not_o see_v what_o scripture_n say_v against_o that_o error_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a to_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n for_o though_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o no_o more_o spare_v than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o who_o sin_v have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o accurse_v but_o make_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v accurse_v in_o death_n neither_o be_v this_o execration_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o do_v judge_v he_o execrable_a isa._n 53._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n omit_v the_o mention_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 10._o the_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o die_v that_o death_n even_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o repentance_n have_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v luke_n 23._o 39_o 43._o but_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v afflict_v only_o for_o atrocious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n our_o surety_n shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n from_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_v curse_n for_o which_o cause_n main_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n accurse_v above_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o clear_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o so_o wonderful_a be_v god_n in_o work_v especial_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o bring_v about_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o he_o give_v life_n by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v our_o choice_a mercy_n do_v come_v through_o great_a misery_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v not_o of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o of_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o a_o fat_a and_o rich_a soil_n these_o be_v only_o the_o shell_n but_o the_o kernel_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v blessing_n of_o another_o sort_n even_o spiritual_a such_o as_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o before_o this_o blessing_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n behove_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o a_o price_n too_o precious_a to_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o for_o even_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o promise_v to_o and_o in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n so_o it_o reside_v and_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o he_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n be_v lay_v up_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n seed_n act._n 5._o 31._o in_o who_o believer_n be_v true_o bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o for_o say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o 4._o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o so_o far_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n even_o before_o he_o actual_o die_v rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o these_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v die_v act._n 15._o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o in_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v actual_o bestow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o real_a making-ove_a of_o abraham_n blessing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o actual_a seed_n unto_o abraham_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o curse_n by_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o which_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v veil_v over_o with_o many_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o many_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n gen._n 15._o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v after_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a the_o vail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n for_o upon_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o say_v we_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o of_o who_o paul_n be_v one_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o shadow_n under_o which_o it_o do_v former_o lurk_v doct._n 5._o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n especial_o when_o faith_n be_v lively_a affect_v and_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o each_o truth_n call_v for_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n rom._n 16._o 26._o tremble_v at_o threaten_n isa._n 66._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o yet_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v be_v the_o accept_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n part_n in_o justification_n set_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v our_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o all_o along_v this_o dispute_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o partake_v of_o abraham_n blessing_n to_o christ_n merit_n or_o to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o faith_n only_o the_o receeive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n through_o faith_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v
worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v whoever_o do_v preach_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o borrow_v any_o intrinsic_a authority_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n hence_o the_o galatian_n be_v commend_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o people_n happy_a be_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o preach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n love_n and_o subjection_n the_o enjoy_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o outward_a peace_n be_v no_o blessedness_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n what_o or_o how_o great_a be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n 2._o injury_n receive_v afterward_o will_v not_o obliterate_v the_o inward_a sense_n or_o mar_v the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n former_o receive_v in_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o though_o the_o galatian_n have_v do_v no_o private_a injury_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o in_o their_o defection_n from_o truth_n they_o have_v wrong_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v those_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v former_o both_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o more_o express_o here_o while_o he_o say_v i_o bear_v you_o record_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o people_n owe_v to_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v verbal_a and_o in_o profession_n only_o but_o real_a also_o even_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n itself_o in_o the_o hearty_a bestow_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o encouragement_n or_o for_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o paul_n prove_v these_o galatian_n have_v receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v from_o their_o readiness_n to_o impart_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o possible_a for_o his_o encouragement_n you_o receive_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n 4._o though_o as_o be_v usual_o say_v charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n only_o as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 39_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o prefer_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n eye_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o very_a life_n if_o so_o it_o may_v promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o our_o neighbour_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o prefer_v unto_o ourselves_o according_a to_o mat._n 10._o 37._o hence_o because_o paul_n be_v such_o a_o instrument_n the_o galatian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o readiness_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o the_o hand_n eye_n and_o other_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o can_v be_v serviceable_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o hereby_o prevent_v the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o mutilate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o inferior_n if_o those_o mutilated_a member_n can_v serve_v for_o any_o use_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n import_v it_o be_v impossible_a not_o simple_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o but_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o he_o for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v unto_o themselves_o vers._n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o former_a kindness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o turn_v their_o enemy_n nor_o estrange_v in_o his_o affection_n from_o they_o for_o the_o interrogative_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a denial_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o of_o he_o this_o only_o except_v that_o with_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v also_o import_v by_o the_o interrogative_n propound_v to_o they_o doct._n 1._o for_o christian_n to_o entertain_v malice_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n sinful_a so_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o personal_a injury_n offer_v it_o be_v abominable_a and_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n but_o show_v much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o be_v so_o dementate_n with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o themselves_o they_o have_v common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o for_o paul_n by_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o error_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 3._o however_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v ready_o be_v mistake_v for_o his_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unfriend_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v when_o real_o he_o can_v give_v no_o such_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n psal._n 141._o 5._o he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n labour_v to_o obviate_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o he_o best_a may_n for_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o his_o so_o do_v only_o he_o labour_v to_o clear_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n obviate_v a_o objection_n arise_v from_o that_o fervent_a zeal_n or_o that_o intense_a love_n join_v with_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v towards_o they_o beyond_o what_o paul_n do_v so_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o but_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n as_o not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v zealous_a but_o rather_o their_o destruction_n while_o all_o their_o zealous_a endeavour_n do_v tend_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o again_o as_o their_o zeal_n do_v deviate_v in_o the_o object_n so_o also_o in_o the_o scope_n propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v these_o galatian_n to_o christ_n but_o popular_a applause_n to_o themselves_o
but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o delusion_n with_o howmuch-soev_a confidence_n it_o be_v vent_v for_o paul_n regard_v not_o their_o persuasion_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o 4._o this_o may_v evidence_n persuasion_n or_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n when_o that_o thing_n the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n whereof_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n either_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o god_n from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o import_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o christian_n liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o persuasion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o vers._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n he_o obviate_v a_o second_o objection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n see_v they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n but_o do_v only_o observe_v some_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o nevertheless_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o possible_o that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o the_o deed_n of_o some_o few_o only_a he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o leaven_n that_o a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n to_o which_o leaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o may_v easy_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o every_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o scandalous_a or_o seduce_a person_n to_o who_o leaven_n be_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o may_v very_o speedy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o when_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n can_v any_o long_o hold_v off_o conviction_n or_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o mince_v and_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o make_v but_o small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v their_o error_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v a_o sinner_n conviction_n that_o his_o way_n be_v sinful_a or_o erroneous_a but_o also_o to_o forecast_v those_o shift_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o error_n may_v ready_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v forecast_v that_o ready_o they_o will_v extenuate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o make_v their_o extenuation_n to_o be_v without_o ground_n show_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v and_o watch_v against_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o error_n the_o church_n by_o labour_v authoritative_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o by_o timeous_a and_o prudent_a application_n of_o church-censure_n in_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o particular_a christian_a by_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n col._n 2._o 7._o lest_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o seduce_a person_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o leaven_n a_o little_a quantity_n whereof_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o insensible_o convey_v its_o sournesse_n unto_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n vers._n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o do_v indirect_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n second_o by_o show_v his_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a work_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o make_v yet_o again_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v but_o withal_o lest_o from_o this_o his_o charity_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o by_o denounce_v deserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n without_o any_o exception_n save_v that_o of_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o a_o love_a minister_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o exercise_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n love_v in_o paul_n do_v stir_v up_o both_o those_o affection_n by_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o galatian_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o here_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o recovery_n who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o but_o aught_o in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a but_o a_o confidence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o their_o good_a which_o make_v he_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n wherein_o though_o the_o event_n shall_v have_v disappoint_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v see_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o person_n where_o thing_n be_v doubtsom_a we_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o a_o minister_n sometime_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o charitable_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o recovery_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v not_o only_o furnish_v the_o people_n themselves_o with_o some_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o duty_n arise_v from_o their_o minister_n hope_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o commend_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a to_o they_o as_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o one_o who_o have_v evidence_v his_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o by_o that_o his_o confidence_n beside_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n disgraceful_a to_o disappoint_v those_o who_o from_o love_n to_o and_o desire_v after_o our_o good_a do_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o we_o thus_o paul_n make_v they_o know_v his_o confident_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o 4._o as_o the_o sinner_n first_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n eph._n 2._o 5._o so_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o backslide_n and_o defection_n be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o infinite_a power_n psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n do_v rely_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o minister_n will_v so_o make_v know_v to_o people_n his_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o render_v they_o secure_v under_o it_o as_o make_v a_o sleep_a pillow_n of_o those_o his_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n
to_o stand_v to_o this_o liberty_n he_o subjoin_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 7._o though_o christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o civil_a distinction_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 9_o and_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o even_o the_o great_a not_o be_v except_v mutual_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o their_o respective_a employment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n and_o calling_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o do_v reach_v for_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n serve_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o material_o good_a or_o conduce_v to_o our_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o advantage_n except_o what_o be_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_n love_n towards_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o for_o say_v he_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o onerous_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o far_o below_o we_o in_o our_o esteem_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v lively_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o pleasant_o stoop_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o command_v all_o even_o the_o great_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n import_v where_o love_n be_v not_o this_o service_n will_v hardly_o be_v undergon_v and_o that_o love_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a vers._n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o enforce_v the_o last_o rule_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o this_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v so_o many_o word_n exod._n 34._o 27._o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v of_o do_v good_a luke_n 10._o 36_o 37._o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o now_o love_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o if_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o thereby_o command_v also_o mat._n 22._o 37._o but_o because_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n suppose_v love_n to_o god_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o the_o law_n do_v always_o remain_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n though_o it_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o judge_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v enjoin_v it_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a duty_n as_o comprise_v not_o only_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o outward_a action_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o positive_a and_o negative_a which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n see_v mat._n 22._o 39_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n mat._n 5._o 44._o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n explain_v luke_n 10._o 36_o 37._o every_o man_n as_o opportunity_n do_v offer_v 4._o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o love_n and_o go_v about_o all_o other_o command_v duty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n so_o also_o towards_o himself_o for_o although_o that_o inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n to_o self_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o love_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o postpon_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v nowhere_o command_v but_o express_o guard_v against_o mat._n 10._o 39_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a orderly_a love_n to_o self_n which_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v what_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n according_a to_o the_o six_o command_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o command_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o love_v ourselves_o to_o wit_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o love_n and_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o carry_v unto_o and_o to_o discharge_v towards_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o first_o for_o god_n and_o his_o command_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o second_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n mat._n 10._o 37._o three_o in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v both_o affection_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o affection_n in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o so_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v ourselves_o now_o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o vers._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a love_n take_v from_o some_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o doubtless_o have_v already_o follow_v in_o part_n among_o those_o galatian_n occasion_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o controversy_n and_o will_v yet_o follow_v more_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o bitter_a strife_n backbiting_n rail_n and_o reproach_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o second_o other_o real_a injury_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o by_o devour_v which_o be_v more_o than_o bite_a and_o last_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o former_a a_o total_a vastation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o entertain_v love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o religious_a truth_n so_o where_o love_n grow_v cold_a church-division_n have_v ordinary_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a effect_n which_o argue_v little_a of_o a_o tender_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o 2._o however_o a_o sectarian_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v to_o much_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n especial_o when_o it_o first_o appear_v and_o have_v but_o few_o to_o give_v it_o any_o countenance_n rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v gather_v strength_n and_o gain_v many_o follower_n it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o rent_a schismatic_a spirit_n among_o those_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o 3._o in_o time_n of_o church-division_n though_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o the_o most_o sober_a judas_n v._n 20._o 21._o yet_o consider_v that_o even_o they_o have_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n apt_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o schismatic_a adversary_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n lest_o even_o they_o vent_v much_o of_o fleshly_a zeal_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v defend_v truth_n become_v guilty_a of_o several_a miscarriage_n and_o so_o be_v render_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o their_o contest_v and_o division_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n jo●_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
circumcision_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o show_v three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o act_n two_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o from_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v those_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcifion_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n and_o the_o like_a enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o from_o pusillanimity_n or_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o eschew_v persecution_n from_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 12_o 13._o for_o preach_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o fury_n of_o which_o persecuter_n be_v much_o abate_v towards_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o preach_v down_o whereof_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v enrage_v they_o most_o chap._n 5._o 11._o doct._n 1._o though_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o external_a rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v command_v col._n 3._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v rest_v upon_o without_o the_o latter_a mat._n 15._o 8._o or_o when_o the_o practiser_n affect_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v religious_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v religious_a real_o and_o indeed_o mat._n 6._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o people_n affect_v a_o show_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v exceed_o religious_a and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v such_o carnal_a rite_n as_o god_n have_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n themselves_o and_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o seduce_v other_o do_v most_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n thereby_o affect_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o man_n singular_a for_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o glister_v rom._n 16._o 18._o so_o those_o apostle_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_o prevalent_a with_o err_a person_n to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v subject_v themselves_o to_o truth_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v their_o snare_n when_o it_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o and_o incessant_o vex_v they_o until_o they_o execute_v its_o most_o unreasonable_a irreligious_a unnatural_a and_o sometime_o most_o blasphemous_a command_n joh._n 16._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 35._o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v main_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o salvation_n act._n 15._o 2._o they_o possess_v their_o conscience_n with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o mislead_v do_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v 4._o as_o persecution_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v upon_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n wax_v hot_a there_o be_v usual_o many_o find_v who_o to_o decline_v a_o suffer_a lot_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o persecuter_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o by_o total_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n yet_o by_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o to_o gratify_v those_o who_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o break_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v from_o no_o such_o politic_a design_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n for_o so_o those_o false_a apostle_n constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o so_o do_v when_o their_o design_n be_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o though_o heretic_n and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v yet_o very_o frequent_o such_o especial_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n of_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o pretext_n and_o shelter_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o pride_n politic_a design_n love_v to_o ease_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v more_o than_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o conscience_n for_o those_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v paul_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 6._o however_o they_o who_o persecute_v other_o for_o truth_n do_v also_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n isa._n 66._o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o more_o politic_a than_o conscientious_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n if_o so_o they_o come_v but_o a_o little_a towards_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o so_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v not_o molest_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o do_v otherwise_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7._o as_o a_o desire_n to_o eschew_v a_o suffer_a lot_n and_o persecution_n even_o for_o truth_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v no_o way_n sinful_a but_o command_v mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o commendable_a prov._n 22._o 3._o so_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o small_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o hereby_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n may_v be_v eschew_v be_v blame-worthy_a and_o extreme_o sinful_a see_v the_o least_o of_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o it_o than_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n those_o be_v our_o affliction_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v his_o adversary_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o eschew_v persecution_n but_o that_o they_o constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n first_o make_v good_a his_o former_a charge_n against_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n not_o from_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o conscience_n but_o from_o a_o politic_a base_a design_n because_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n themselves_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o transgress_v daily_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a life_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o nor_o
this_o ground_n any_o thing_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o he_o do_v consult_v or_o deliberate_v concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o man_n do_v from_o ignorance_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o do_v first_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_a and_o then_o make_v choice_n according_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doubtful_a inquisition_n or_o previous_a deliberation_n in_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n see_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n have_v all_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n join_v with_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o action_n be_v well_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v than_o that_o it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o if_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v follow_v after_o but_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n show_v that_o his_o willing_a of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v in_o place_n of_o all_o further_a consultation_n about_o it_o from_o vers._n 12._o learn_v 1._o as_o god_n give_v grace_n unto_o graceless_a sinner_n his_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o work_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n justice_n power_n and_o beneficence_n and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o beholder_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o all_o those_o though_o the_o man_n himself_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a work_n shall_v speak_v for_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o god_n have_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o dwell_v upon_o complaint_n of_o themselves_o but_o sometime_o will_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n design_v by_o god_n in_o call_v they_o to_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o passive_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o active_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o the_o more_o early_o a_o man_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o less_o he_o do_v protract_v and_o delay_v his_o so_o do_v the_o more_o of_o praise_n to_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o of_o obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n who_o have_v so_o early_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o their_o trust_n and_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n before_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 3._o that_o any_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o soon_o and_o other_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o upon_o god_n purpose_n counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o their_o trust_n and_o first_o trust_v before_o other_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n intend_v do_v depend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n he_o must_v also_o have_v decree_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n though_o never_o so_o godless_a and_o obdure_v will_v not_o want_v its_o own_o save_a fruit_n among_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v god_n use_v not_o to_o send_v his_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o harden_v all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o so_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o want_v not_o fruit_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o enemy_n unto_o all_o good_a have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o any_o whether_o person_n or_o people_n to_o be_v truster_n in_o christ_n before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n rom._n 16._o 5._o it_o glorifi_v god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o example_n and_o experience_n may_v prove_v a_o encourage_v motive_n unto_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o carry_v with_o it_o several_a advantage_n for_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v get_v that_o work_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o free_v from_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o capacitate_v to_o do_v the_o more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o great_a concernment_n be_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o hazard_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o first_o trust_v or_o hope_v in_o christ._n vers._n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o aposte_n apply_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o god_n freegrace_n for_o salvation_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v forth_o first_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o all_o those_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o make_v good_a sense_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n trust_v take_v from_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o can_v be_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v there_o first_o trust_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o not_o be_v the_o first_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o more_o apposite_a also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o repeat_v that_o word_n which_o be_v v_o 11._o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o have_v apply_v there_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v depend_v be_v their_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o obtain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n even_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o its_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o from_o that_o great_a good_a which_o it_o reveal_v and_o offer_v even_o salvation_n three_o he_o mention_v a_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n which_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a writ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a so_o that_o this_o
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender●_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
glory_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v vers._n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n do_v now_o follow_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o interrupt_v by_o a_o digression_n until_o this_o verse_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n while_o he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n and_o endeavour_v after_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o labour_v hereby_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o though_o most_o pithy_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o a_o preface_n in_o those_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v 1._o repeat_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 1_o and_o do_v relate_v as_o i_o there_o show_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 2._o even_o because_o they_o be_v already_o build_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ._n 2._o he_o denominate_v his_o prayer_n from_o the_o outward_a gesture_n he_o use_v therein_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n thereby_o express_v the_o humble_a reverend_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o 3._o he_o show_v unto_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n describe_v first_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o verse_n 14._o second_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o father_n by_o adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whether_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n or_o militant_a upon_o earth_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o family_n and_o say_v to_o have_v its_o name_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o family_n child_n domestic_n of_o his_o household_n and_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v god_n bestow_v not_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n upon_o any_o now_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n break_v down_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n denominate_v from_o and_o contain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v equal_a sharer_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n from_o god_n even_o to_o they_o from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n as_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a with_o they_o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o private_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o pain_n can_v profit_v without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o which_o minister_n ought_v fervent_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n as_o he_o teach_v these_o ephesian_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o here_o show_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o according_o do_v pray_v pertinent_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o who_o as_o by_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o several_a case_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n more_o distinct_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n and_o fervency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o by_o who_o affectionate_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o a_o blessing_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v effectual_a in_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o they_o themselves_o incite_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o unto_o they_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o know_v their_o minister_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v unto_o they_o philip._n 1._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o through_o some_o one_o distemper_n or_o other_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o at_o least_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o paul_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o these_o ephesian_n so_o also_o be_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o pray_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 3._o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v a_o further_a note_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 1._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 4._o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o other_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n not_o only_o from_o their_o want_n affliction_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o abuse_v they_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o imperfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o subject_n to_o decay_v rev._n 3._o 2_o and_o may_v be_v abuse_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o ephesian_n from_o the_o good_a already_o receive_v by_o they_o even_o their_o be_v build_v already_o upon_o christ_n mention_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o which_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v relate_v 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n or_o scripture-example_n unto_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o saint_n have_v use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n thereby_o express_v 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o and_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o yet_o see_v god_n crave_v service_n both_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o see_v a_o outward_a reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o native_o flow_v from_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o from_o which_o the_o body_n be_v act_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o man_n remembrancer_n what_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o play_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a and_o convenient_a if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v nehem._n 2._o 4._o to_o use_v some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n say_v he_o 6._o we_o ought_v especial_o in_o prayer_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o deep_a reverence_n unto_o and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n see_v god_n honour_v they_o
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o ●ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n have_v ver_fw-la 20._o profess_v his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n here_o whereby_o they_o may_v try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 3._o that_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o even_o if_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 4._o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o must_v teach_v we_o inward_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n else_o we_o can_v so_o learn_v he_o for_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n and_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o that_o condition_n require_v antecedent_o to_o their_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 5._o then_o do_v we_o right_o and_o save_o learn_v truth_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n attain_v by_o our_o learning_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o theoretic_n and_o speculative_a only_o but_o practical_a and_o operative_a for_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o require_v from_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o instruct_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n a_o daily_a study_n to_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o of_o necessity_n do_v always_o remain_v until_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o natural_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v and_o pollute_v all_o those_o which_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o show_v have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a godless_a conversation_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a yea_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o in_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intend_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_v according_a or_o by_o deceitful_a lust_n now_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o it_o off_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o old_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o 9_o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o may_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v those_o only_o be_v best_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o be_v most_o tender_a walker_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n even_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5._o 44._o for_o paul_n show_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o lesson_n be_v to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n right_a and_o to_o good_a purpose_n when_o we_o single_v not_o out_o some_o one_o sin_n pass_v by_o other_o but_o do_v strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n for_o paul_n describe_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 4._o though_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o whoever_o set_v upon_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o set_v against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o outward_a conversation_n also_o yea_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n will_v make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o his_o conversation_n from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o the_o former_a conversation_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o but_o because_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o mortification_n do_v kith_v by_o our_o put_v off_o of_o those_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v timous_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o long_o that_o corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v worse_o and_o post_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v more_o swift_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o paul_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 6._o this_o inbred_a root_n of_o natural_a coruption_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n by_o vent_v whereof_o it_o do_v always_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o show_v that_o this_o old_a man_n have_v lust_n and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o deep_o root_v by_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n 7._o sinful_a lust_n be_v entice_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v often_o cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o some_o laudable_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o do_v by_o subtlety_n carry_v the_o sinner_n captive_a to_o their_o slavery_n prov._n 7._o 21_o 22._o for_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a lust_n of_o deceit_n vers._n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o teach_v even_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v new_a by_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o understanding_n or_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n their_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o call_v because_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n doct._n 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o for_o he_o require_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o or_o our_o heart_n more_o averse_a from_o than_o this_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o it_o or_o make_v they_o walk_v like_o it_o afterward_o for_o so_o much_o be_v supponed_a while_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o watchfulness_n chief_o over_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o quit_v and_o fall_v from_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v up_o a_o halt_n in_o than_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o chief_o under_o delay_v answer_n for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o require_v they_o to_o persist_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 10._o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o so_o the_o more_o lively_a watchful_a and_o importunate_a we_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o case_n to_o god_n for_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n he_o bid_v they_o next_o make_v supplication_n for_o other_o even_o for_o all_o saint_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a show_v first_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v from_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n even_o a_o gift_n and_o dexterity_n of_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o public_a preach_n together_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o deliver_v all_o his_o message_n without_o stop_n or_o impediment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a mouth_n before_o all_o flesh_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o without_o all_o base_a fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o shame_n rom._n 1._o 16._o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o or_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v psal._n 116._o 10._o which_o gift_n he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o even_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o hearer_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n col._n 4._o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v chief_o to_o mind_v those_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v seek_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o press_a want_n and_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n ver_fw-la 18._o do_v here_o incite_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o most_o able_a and_o gracious_a minister_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o that_o weight_n and_o burden_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o so_o much_o sensible_a that_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o study_n their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o secret_a but_o also_o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n a_o gracious_a and_o able_a minister_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v piety_n and_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n but_o also_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o express_v his_o conception_n unto_o other_o pertinent_o plain_o and_o take_o without_o which_o his_o other_o ability_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n desire_v chief_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o gift_n a_o minister_n have_v of_o this_o kind_n whether_o natural_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o immediate_a influence_n and_o assistance_n to_o strengthen_v his_o memory_n uphold_v and_o order_v the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o present_a and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n lest_o he_o either_o miscarry_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o drag_v and_o net_n when_o god_n be_v not_o depend_v on_o and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o blast_v his_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a for_o though_o paul_n have_v already_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n have_v now_o preach_v so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o continuance_n but_o also_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o from_o god_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o 5._o a_o plausible_a gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v faithful_a boldness_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n without_o base_a fear_n or_o partiality_n join_v with_o his_o utterance_n otherwise_o he_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o can_v rouse_v up_o dead_a and_o sleep_a conscience_n for_o with_o utterance_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 6._o so_o much_o incense_v be_v people_n usual_o at_o plain_a deal_n in_o their_o minister_n so_o little_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o with_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n isa._n 30._o 10._o so_o much_o be_v there_o of_o unmortified_a fear_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n matth_n 10._o 26_o 28._o together_o with_o a_o sinful_a loathnesse_n to_o intrust_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o event_n or_o personal_a hazard_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o their_o faithful_a boldness_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o special_a assistance_n and_o present_a influence_n from_o god_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o conceal_v no_o necessary_a truth_n forebear_v the_o reproof_n of_o no_o know_a vice_n and_o fear_v no_o flesh_n without_o regard_n have_v unto_o any_o hazard_n or_o loss_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 7._o the_o serious_a perpend_v of_o the_o excellency_n worth_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v whereof_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_n will_v tend_v to_o convince_v they_o abundant_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o task_n and_o of_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o assistance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o people_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n for_o this_o move_v paul_n to_o distrust_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n even_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystestery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a themselves_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v not_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v gain_v applause_n or_o get_v themselves_o exonered_a before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o obstinate_o or_o avowed_o for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v make_v a_o grievous_a revolt_n even_o from_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o through_o frailty_n seduce_v by_o other_o than_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o use_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o allow_v they_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a care_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o thereby_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o church_n which_o be_v sickly_a and_o under_o cure_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o truth_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n and_o not_o until_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o and_o avowed_o vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o salutation_n wherein_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o peace_n that_o be_v first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o second_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o angel_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o the_o godly_a isa._n 11._o 9_o with_o ourselves_o all_o within_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o renew_a mind_n rom._n 8._o ●1_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o our_o enemy_n prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n hos._n 2._o 18._o three_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n psal._n 122._o 7._o all_o which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o job_n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o psal._n 4._o 6._o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o discriminate_a mercy_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o mercy_n which_o of_o any_o other_o bring_v many_a mercy_n alongst_o with_o it_o psal._n 84._o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n unto_o they_o first_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o peace_n also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v even_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o the_o creature_n together_o with_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n but_o withal_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o sanctify_a peace_n with_o the_o creature_n nor_o sanctify_a prosperity_n or_o success_n to_o our_o undertake_n except_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa._n 57_o 21._o thus_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o also_o peace_n but_o so_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o grace_n grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v acquire_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n they_o come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o for_o attain_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n than_o our_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n or_o diligence_n so_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o whatever_o favour_n we_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o eph._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v all_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o or_o try_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o they_o to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o do_v yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o thought_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n he_o himself_o take_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o so_o unto_o other_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o mention_v christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o galatian_n from_o off_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o in_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o lose_a sinner_n do_v describe_v he_o from_o one_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o whereby_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o soul_n isa._n 55._o 10._o and_o body_n heb._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n or_o from_o the_o sin_n misery_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o get_v the_o name_n of_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n who_o have_v fore-ordained_n this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o excellency_n do_v ordinary_o so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o and_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o to_o breakforth_o in_o his_o commendation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o constrain_a power_n of_o love_n on_o paul_n heart_n that_o usual_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o present_o he_o must_v extol_v and_o at_o large_a commend_v he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o attainment_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o his_o practice_n our_o copy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 2._o the_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o together_o with_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o both_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o he_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o arise_v whereof_o do_v easy_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o those_o fog_n and_o mist_n act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n hold_v forth_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o so_o deep_a and_o deadly_a be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n gal._n 13._o 10._o so_o exact_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unalterable_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v denounce_v for_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o it_o without_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 4._o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v a_o satisfy_a ransom_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n than_o the_o offering-up_a of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a harmless_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n